grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
chapter_n against_o your_o three_o demonstration_n but_o because_o it_o skill_v nothing_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v we_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v say_v that_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n design_v not_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n but_o only_o by_o this_o circumlocution_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o agree_v as_o well_o unto_o rome_n see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n by_o which_o fact_n he_o make_v his_o city_n guilty_a of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o this_o city_n authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.8_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v worthless_a and_o weak_a assume_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o either_o chytraeus_n shall_v purposely_o pass_v by_o these_o word_n as_o you_o feyn_v where_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v or_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v against_o jerom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o call_v otherwhere_o although_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n your_o rome_n only_o be_v sodom_n &_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v strain_v your_o sinew_n to_o acquitt_v yourselves_o of_o this_o than_o have_v spend_v your_o strength_n in_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o purple_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v her_o cke_z with_o fire_n how_o then_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n if_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v i_o answer_v the_o apocalypse_n easy_o take_v from_o you_o this_o scruple_n you_o ask_v how_o antichrist_n seat_n can_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v it_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v that_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o so_o row_n chap._n 16.10.11_o which_o vial_n very_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o burn_a whereby_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v consume_v the_o whore_n to_o ash_n for_o you_o see_v that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n now_o many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o whore_n before_o hear_v how_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o they_o most_o honour_v before_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o this_o hatred_n therefore_o will_v afford_v your_o room_n no_o comfort_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o heap_v up_o to_o exaggerate_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o that_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n we_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n be_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o fabulous_a heap_n of_o confuse_v earth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o but_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o constitute_v but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v build_v take_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o where_o you_o bring_v four_o exposition_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o be_v augustine_n who_o interprete_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a people_n which_o will_v have_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v chrysostoms_n that_o take_v the_o temple_n for_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o be_v they_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o salomon_n temple_n of_o these_o four_o exposition_n you_o choose_v this_o last_o worst_a and_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n do_v long_o for_o coal_n &_o leather_n more_o than_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o people_n who_o the_o apostasy_n be_v for_o which_o antichrist_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o come_v in_o deed_n unto_o christ_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o will_v be_v write_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n come_v while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v neither_o shall_v he_o sit_v therein_o afterward_o see_v it_o be_v overthrow_v long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v more_o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n dan._n 9.27_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o god_n temple_n which_o god_n will_v detest_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o he_o but_o by_o antichrist_n commandment_n alone_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o only_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n temple_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a probable_a and_o learned_a but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o short_a sentence_n contain_v two_o notable_a falsehood_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o apocalypse_n mean_v by_o that_o so_o often_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v chap._n 11.9_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o can_v any_o enter_v into_o temple_n chap._n 15.6.8_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v where_o you_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n evermore_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o many_o jerusalem_n temple_n as_o there_o be_v faithful_a person_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o you_o certes_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a builder_n than_o solomon_n which_o can_v build_v so_o many_o temple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o what_o can_v not_o you_o do_v which_o make_v a_o christ_n every_o day_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v therefore_o you_o bring_v some_o great_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_n and_o greek_a for_o many_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n but_o oratory_n
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o most_o unworthy_a way_n whereby_o the_o beast_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n final_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n now_o divide_v be_v hold_v together_o by_o no_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o only_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o have_v spayn_v france_n venice_n florence_n naples_n to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n all_o these_o toe_n cleave_v together_o in_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foot_n now_o wherein_o these_o all_o agree_v and_o grow_v together_o and_o not_o the_o empire_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o beast_n horn_n but_o neither_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o great_a toe_n perhaps_o when_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o papist_n with_o certain_a paint_a title_n do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o handle_v your_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v vain_a there_o remain_v yet_o you_o say_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n it_o remain_v safe_a in_o the_o east_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v it_o be_v erect_v again_o in_o the_o west_n i_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o sixth_o head_n fall_v the_o seven_o succeed_v to_o weet_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o then_o receive_v a_o horn_a dignity_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o dignity_n and_o no_o other_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n without_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n &_o many_o such_o like_a but_o in_o refine_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o the_o vain_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n god_n marvellous_a providence_n shine_v in_o consider_v this_o dignity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o this_o providence_n be_v careful_a no_o less_o for_o the_o horn_n then_o for_o the_o head_n that_o be_v aswell_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o appoint_v that_o some_o of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o you_o say_v from_o be_v emperor_n though_o he_o want_v rome_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o valens_n arcadius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n then_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n moreover_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o final_o by_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o valens_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a want_v rome_n remain_v nevertheless_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o western_a empire_n fail_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a empire_n fail_v at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o western_a emperor_n want_n constantinople_n if_o right_o be_v enough_o without_o possession_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v get_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o his_o administration_n quit_v the_o robber_n of_o crime_n but_o he_o punish_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n both_o by_o abase_v one_o and_o contrariweise_v advance_v a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o want_n rome_n for_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o second_o namely_o that_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n i_o confess_v the_o emperor_n go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o go_v before_o all_o these_o come_v after_o the_o pope_n as_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o see_v in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n true_o reside_v unto_o the_o three_o be_v it_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v create_v roman_a emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o apocalypse_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n unto_o the_o four_o the_o lutheran_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v three_o prince_n electour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v rather_o follow_v custom_n of_o speak_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v through_o the_o common_a error_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o be_v by_o they_o as_o yet_o enough_o perceive_v wherefore_o you_o gull_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o deceitful_a title_n who_o while_o the_o roman_a pope_n possess_v rome_n neither_o true_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v roman_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v have_v not_o find_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v who_o both_o head_n and_o habitation_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o this_o restore_a empire_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v luther_n illyricus_n and_o chytreus_n right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o because_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v declare_v empetour_n by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o empire_n do_v revive_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o head_n both_o wound_v &_o heal_v for_o both_o these_o perteyn_n to_o the_o same_o beast_n also_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o while_o the_o barbarian_n prevayl_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v extinguish_v moreover_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o king_n from_o constantine_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n &_o the_o eight_o by_o a_o new_a rise_n up_o after_o the_o heal_v head_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o be_v explayn_v apoc._n 13.3.11_o and_o 17.10.11_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o heal_v head_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o antichrist_n who_o feighn_v himself_o dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n shall_v rise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o that_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o disjoyne_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n which_o two_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o that_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v emperor_n be_v antichrist_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o name_n emperor_n it_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o perish_v be_v both_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 17.9_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o plain_o compel_v we_o by_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o revive_v to_o understand_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o antichrist_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v not_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o die_v and_o live_v again_o yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o be_v sufficient_o say_v before_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n feighn_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o plain_n fiction_n a_o feighn_v death_n be_v in_o sport_n and_o voluntary_a but_o antichrist_n die_v this_o death_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sore_a pain_n from_o which_o death_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o very_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o fresh_a wound_n as_o witness_v gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o many_o mournful_a lamentation_n chapt._n 6._o against_o the_o three_o demonstration_n from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n hitherto_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o now_o of_o they_o that_o accompany_v he_o and_o first_o of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n
as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n establish_v socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o ariminine_a synod_n abundant_o testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n that_o he_o persist_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a nicene_n faith_n even_o to_o his_o last_o end_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o absurd_a say_v they_o even_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o due_a rest_n after_o he_o to_o mind_n for_o to_o go_v about_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v such_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o that_o again_o and_o this_o moreover_o we_o entreat_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v entire_a &_o unviolated_a which_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o father_n be_v keep_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n theod._n lib._n 2._o 19_o sozom_n lib._n 4._o 18._o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o desire_v a_o second_o baptism_n of_o a_o arrian_n zonara_n mention_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o sylvester_n but_o his_o tale_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o constantine_n they_o first_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o sylvester_n after_o that_o licinius_n be_v slay_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n but_o eusebius_n a_o witness_n then_o live_v tell_v how_o straight_o after_o that_o miraculous_a sight_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n to_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o priest_n in_o great_a estimation_n &_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n thenceforward_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o and_o his_o promise_n he_o indeed_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o together_o with_o licinius_n that_o reign_v with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v promulgate_v euseb_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o be_v not_o he_o make_v a_o christian_a until_o sylvester_n enter_v he_o into_o that_o profession_n when_o he_o make_v war_n with_o licinius_n because_o he_o uncourteous_o and_o ill_o entreat_v the_o christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o relate_v that_o peter_n &_o paul_n by_o night_n appear_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o christian_n worship_v the_o god_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o be_v witness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n to_o who_o do_v constantine_n report_v this_o be_v it_o to_o sylvester_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_n god_n who_o have_v before_o now_o so_o exact_o learn_v of_o christian_n and_o himself_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o from_o eusebius_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v for_o sylvester_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v by_o revelation_n who_o from_o his_o first_o conversion_n so_o familiar_o use_v the_o holy_a minister_n as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o companion_n even_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o he_o euseb_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rash_o therefore_o do_v zonaras_n prefer_v the_o romish_a legend_n before_o the_o more_o ancient_a faithful_a history_n nicephorus_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o font_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o nicen_n synod_n which_o the_o father_n he_o think_v will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o font_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n and_o have_v their_o weight_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o she_o feighn_v not_o in_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o three_o thing_n of_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v too_o leight_a for_o to_o discredit_v so_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophesier_n from_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_a infidel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o if_o all_o say_v he_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o unlearned_a one_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o but_o constantine_n have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o saint_n &_o therefore_o also_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o baptism_n act._n 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o he_o delay_v his_o baptism_n the_o father_n know_v he_o do_v that_o not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o manner_n i_o dispute_v not_o they_o may_v also_o think_v that_o neither_o moses_n count_v his_o child_n alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o the_o appoint_v day_n neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o entrance_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o into_o the_o synod_n see_v all_o defer_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_n of_o child_n either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a fable_n that_o sylvester_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o fotce_n of_o baptism_n administer_v 20._o year_n before_o at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la free_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n speak_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v he_o whither_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n or_o no_o whereupon_o there_o be_v likeweise_v more_o doubt_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n sylvester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o all_o legend_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a history_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o bull_n raise_v up_o again_o by_o sylvester_n which_o zambre_n a_o jew_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelv_n which_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o mumble_v some_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n make_v fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o this_o fable_n be_v like_o the_o former_a none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o either_o live_v in_o those_o time_n or_o succeed_v next_o do_v speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o thing_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o shall_v forge_v this_o tale_n from_o justin_n martyr_n disputation_n with_o trypho_n moreover_o zonaras_n tell_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v together_o with_o her_o son_n at_o rome_n the_o legend_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n in_o judea_n &_o stomake_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a she_o hasten_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o 149._o learned_a jew_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o dispute_v again_o the_o legend_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o zonaras_n but_o even_o to_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n it_o say_v that_o helena_n go_v into_o judea_n before_o her_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
that_o the_o pastoral_a faithfulness_n begin_v then_o to_o shake_v and_o lean_v which_o afterwards_o fall_v most_o shameful_o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v these_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o church_n establish_v as_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o set_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o make_v of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o profess_v the_o healtful_a pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o have_v bid_v fare_v well_o and_o forsake_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o that_o cold_a death_n wherein_o we_o lie_v before_o time_n hot_a in_o deed_n she_o be_v not_o who_o outward_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v yet_o still_o romish_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o mix_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a regiment_n together_o make_v this_o lukewarmness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o cold_a &_o hot_a between_o the_o romish_a &_o reform_a church_n of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v compact_v as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v to_o a_o most_o belove_a friend_n of_o he_o at_o cambridge_n write_v in_o january_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o be_v use_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o reform_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n both_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n martyr_v his_o authority_n prevayl_v he_o himself_o manife_v in_o that_o epistle_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o so_o he_o write_v whereas_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n know_v thou_o that_o there_o no_o stranger_n be_v ask_v concern_v those_o thing_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v we_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o writing_n and_o in_o presence_n and_o chief_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o true_a pastor_n after_o also_o of_o the_o most_o purity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o most_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o vanish_v cogitation_n will_v join_v together_o god_n and_o beliall_a by_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v write_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v by_o experience_n too_o true_a ¶_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v either_o whole_o romish_n or_o at_o length_n admit_v a_o full_a reformation_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a by_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a and_o no_o religion_n before_o this_o mingle_a lukewarmness_n but_o do_v not_o lukewarmness_n come_v near_o too_o good_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o more_o faulty_a certain_o sin_n be_v more_o sinful_a where_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v more_o wicked_a be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n most_o foul_a be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o man_n commit_v be_v 'tween_o the_o gallery_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o ezech._n 8.18_o god_n will_v be_v sanctifx_v in_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v more_o easy_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n wherefore_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o why_o halt_v you_o between_o both_o as_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v better_a god_n abhor_v to_o come_v into_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v more_o sound_a judgement_n in_o he_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o superstition_n then_o in_o he_o who_o be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v be_v toss_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n uncerten_a still_o what_o to_o follow_v therefore_o a_o mean_a here_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o which_o under_o a_o show_n of_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n esteem_v less_o than_o his_o next_o extremes_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v then_o better_a to_o fall_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prefer_v the_o blind_a papist_n before_o those_o angel_n who_o bewitch_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v refuse_v holy_a reformation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v worse_a to_o which_o the_o true_a food_n of_o salvation_n be_v minister_v whereof_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarmne_a etc._n etc._n the_o aygernesse_n also_o of_o the_o punishment_n discover_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theod._n beza_n translate_v therefore_o the_o common_a interpreter_n have_v but_o and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o swear_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o thus_o let_v this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latynes_n as_o in_o that_o ode_n of_o horace_n so_o the_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o henry_n steven_n and_o with_o the_o heb._n aeen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sic_fw-la as_o in_o isa_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v certain_o cha_n 53.4_o &_o eccl._n ch_z 8.10_o and_o in_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o be_v true_o certain_o as_o some_o will_v and_o such_o silence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o execration_n therefore_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n heb._n 3.11_o ¶_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o meat_n which_o either_o hot_a or_o cold_a be_v retain_v of_o the_o stomach_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a quality_n which_o cause_v feeling_n and_o excit_v the_o stomach_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o his_o nigh_o and_o familiar_a heat_n neither_o in_o enter_v be_v feel_v neither_o be_v enter_v be_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n digest_v but_o remain_v idle_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n trouble_v by_o his_o tarry_n there_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n with_o vomit_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a guest_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o wrest_v beyond_o that_o which_o they_o do_v intend_v as_o though_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v constant_o in_o christ_n as_o cold_a meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o such_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v approve_v simple_o but_o what_o he_o prefer_v furthermore_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o extern_a administration_n whereby_o he_o bear_v long_a with_o the_o notable_o negligent_a or_o rather_o all_o together_o stranger_n then_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n prove_v &_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o although_o she_o have_v forsake_v utter_o the_o truth_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n rebuke_v forthwith_o the_o true_a neither_o differ_v chastisement_n unto_o any_o long_a time_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o slack_v a_o little_a their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o to_o lean_v more_o to_o lukewarmness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n and_o lip_n the_o very_a truth_n rest_v and_o abide_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o this_o angel_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lie_n again_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o many_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o people_n monstrous_a &_o reject_a opinion_n make_v this_o interpretation_n probable_a we_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o the_o school_n be_v preach_v usual_o in_o the_o assembly_n be_v dispute_v at_o the_o public_a comice_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o last_o summer_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a therefore_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n sure_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v short_o in_o the_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
time_n be_v as_o concern_v victual_n and_o although_o the_o untemperatnes_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v calamity_n enough_o from_o the_o continual_a war_n to_o spend_v up_o all_o the_o store_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o country_n be_v forsake_v the_o tillage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o succour_n of_o life_n be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o the_o sword_n have_v famine_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n the_o three_o weapon_n of_o death_n be_v the_o pestilence_n than_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v easy_o i_o think_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a either_o for_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o for_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v it_o arise_v first_o under_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n begin_v at_o aethiopia_n it_o be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o make_v many_o city_n whole_o empty_a of_o cityzen_n and_o continue_v whole_a 15._o year_n as_o zonaras_n in_o gallo_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v describe_v lamentable_o the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o together_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o there_o follow_v both_o war_n and_o famine_n which_o we_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n bear_v alone_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v we_o yet_o even_o alike_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v and_o again_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v case_v a_o very_a short_a time_n that_o pestilence_n enter_v a_o thing_n more_o terrible_a to_o they_o then_o any_o terror_n and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o any_o calamity_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o history-writer_n say_v which_o alone_o exceed_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o such_o to_o we_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o abstein_v not_o in_o deed_n from_o we_o but_o it_o come_v on_o with_o far_o more_o violence_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o in_o euseb_n hist_o book_n 7.22_o cyprian_n from_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o unwonted_a evil_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v mortality_n as_o for_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o notable_a damage_n and_o hurt_n do_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v no_o light_n conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n in_o some_o age_n come_v after_o when_o also_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dog_n least_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o carcase_n cast_v forth_o abroad_o afterward_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o alive_a for_o meat_n whereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o dog_n euseb_n book_n 9.8_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o food_n fail_v in_o the_o field_n and_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o many_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o cruel_a man_n and_o tyrant_n in_o no_o man_n remembrance_n at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o so_o great_a troop_n of_o beast_n in_o every_o place_n spoil_v and_o rent_v man_n in_o piece_n for_o when_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n who_o after_o valerian_n be_v take_v reign_v alone_o so_o many_o tyrant_n arise_v who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o since_o cesar_n be_v dictator_n to_o that_o time_n in_o so_o long_a a_o row_n and_o continue_a rank_n of_o emperor_n thirty_o be_v record_v by_o trebellius_n who_o at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a country_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o which_o also_o certain_a woman_n scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a how_o great_a a_o dismember_n of_o man_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o beast_n strive_v at_o once_o about_o the_o empire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o three_o seal_n every_o one_o notable_a for_o their_o scourge_n the_o two_o former_a for_o their_o special_a the_o last_o for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o punishement_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v and_o vex_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o mild_a correction_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n almost_o all_o the_o host_n of_o death_n be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o also_o the_o event_n have_v most_o full_o approve_v neither_o yet_o be_v these_o evil_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o one_o age_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o they_o be_v the_o common_a punishement_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n lev._n 26._o ezech._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o after_o these_o time_n of_o gallienus_n one_o may_v see_v the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n do_v consume_v all_o when_o maximinus_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n euseb_n book_n 9_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v so_o solemn_a a_o prophecy_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o next_o time_n after_o john_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o these_o punishement_n which_o man_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a hostage_n pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v many_o age_n after_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifte_a seal_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n by_o who_o voice_n john_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o this_o secret_n shall_v pass_v over_o man_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o public_a solemn_a cry_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a neither_o certain_o do_v the_o history_n report_n that_o any_o man_n perform_v any_o such_o labour_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o a_o office_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o worthy_o furthermore_o this_o seal_n consist_v partly_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n past_a partly_o in_o report_v a_o event_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o glance_v by_o without_o perceave_v especial_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o adversity_n do_v abide_v more_o sure_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o prosperitye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o no_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o which_o no_o event_n shall_v be_v answerable_a ¶_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n the_o fifte_a type_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o verse_n require_v vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 10_o &_o receive_v answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o three_o member_n do_v respect_v three_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n declare_v most_o fine_o from_o the_o consequent_a what_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v during_o those_o former_a seal_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n of_o man_n she_o contend_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n overcome_v we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o their_o companion_n possess_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o in_o what_o state_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o conflict_n may_v be_v guess_v &_o from_o those_o calamity_n annoy_v the_o world_n that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a now_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n whither_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o these_o horrible_a massacre_n all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n tratan_n hadrian_n antonin_n ver_n maximin_n severe_a decie_n &_o the_o rest_n
more_o they_o enough_o this_o cry_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o can_v suffer_v unjust_a murder_n unpunished_a in_o which_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v gen._n 4.10_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o a_o cry_n to_o punishment_n before_o that_o he_o prepare_v to_o it_o but_o whither_o do_v the_o saint_n bear_v the_o former_a injury_n without_o speak_v neither_o cry_v out_o before_o this_o 5_o seal_n without_o doubt_n they_o do_v always_o sigh_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o first_o of_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cry_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o sorrow_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n both_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n obtain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o sincere_a mind_n ¶_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a they_o set_v forth_o god_n with_o those_o title_n whereby_o they_o may_v establish_v &_o increase_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o right_a invocation_n for_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o ill_a deed_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v also_o true_a &_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o matter_n vengeance_n to_o the_o perform_v &_o execute_v of_o the_o thing_n judge_v which_o signify_v punishment_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v yet_o chief_o i_o think_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v construe_v often_o with_o a_o preposition_n as_o in_o luke_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n ch_n 18.3_o where_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v fervent_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o her_o own_o deliverance_n so_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o so_o have_v tremelius_fw-la i_o will_v rather_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o &_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o as_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v evil_a to_o saul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v after_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v always_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o they_o desire_v earnest_o but_o it_o be_v differ_v to_o some_o time_n which_o be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v 11_o then_o long_o white_a rob_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o montanus_n omit_v the_o white_a robe_n &_o read_v &_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v other_o copy_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o &_o a_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o &_o so_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n &_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o every_o one_o several_a white_a robe_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o sign_n &_o by_o a_o speech_n by_o both_o which_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o come_n condition_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o robe_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v garment_n hang_v down_o even_o to_o the_o heel_n fit_n for_o to_o hide_v all_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o cyrus_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o xenophon_n it_o seem_v to_o hide_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o body_n fit_a vestment_n for_o the_o saint_n &_o meet_v for_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o but_o whereas_o the_o robe_n be_v white_a that_o pertain_v to_o a_o ornament_n use_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ch_z 3.4_o but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n cause_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v gladness_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o want_v they_o robe_n all_o that_o time_n from_o traiane_n to_o gallienus_n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n ch_n 3.5_o how_o long_o be_v this_o promise_n differ_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o race_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v some_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n therefore_o these_o robe_n be_v not_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v give_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o labour_n be_v end_v but_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v merry_a day_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o white_a gown_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mirth_n the_o answer_n make_v by_o word_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o both_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o also_o set_v down_o limit_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v namely_o a_o very_a little_a time_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o sum_n a_o joyful_a rest_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fore_o show_v which_o at_o length_n a_o new_a slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v follow_v which_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o holy_a soul_n desire_v the_o history_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o after_o galienus_n succeed_v claudius_n quintilius_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o his_o son_n &_o at_o length_n diocletian_n through_o all_o which_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o ninetinth_n year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o white_a gown_n and_o of_o joyful_a mirth_n free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupte_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n grant_v which_o calmness_n euseb_n describe_v eloquent_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 1._o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o hist_n for_o be_v about_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o diocletian_o cruelty_n he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a happiness_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o great_a every_o where_n among_o all_o man_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mildness_n say_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o we_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n and_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n hold_v in_o great_a estimation_n love_v entire_o and_o count_v most_o trusty_a to_o they_o as_o that_o dorotheus_n and_o gregorius_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o less_o courtesy_n assembly_n be_v celebrate_v with_o very_o great_a company_n of_o people_n the_o accustom_a house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o build_v new_a and_o large_a certain_o the_o whole_a narration_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o mirth_n most_o convenient_a to_o these_o white_a robe_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o garment_n and_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v command_v to_o take_v but_o this_o felicity_n remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o diocletian_a disturb_v it_o for_o this_o one_o only_a conflict_n be_v remain_v to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o at_o length_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n much_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o trouble_v they_o as_o before_o time_n 12_o afterward_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n neither_o have_v the_o sixth_o seal_v any_o beast_n to_o make_v attention_n because_o man_n be_v attentive_a enough_o by_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o only_a strife_n remain_v
that_o be_v at_o variance_n moreover_o in_o the_o very_a nicene_n council_n he_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n bill_n give_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v one_o another_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n christ_n command_v that_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n socr._n book_n 1.7_o by_o which_o moderation_n albeit_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n from_o these_o contentious_a man_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o burst_v forth_o so_o plentiful_o as_o they_o otherwise_o will_v the_o arian_n madness_n he_o bind_v with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n cunning_o wrought_v at_o nice_a as_o speak_v evagrius_n book_n 1.1_o he_o overcome_v in_o many_o battle_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v attempt_v nothing_o afterward_o for_o some_o long_a time_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o revoke_v the_o angel_n from_o their_o entreprise_n until_o that_o shall_v be_v perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n &c._n &c._n until_o we_o have_v seal_v until_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n most_o common_o some_o time_n of_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n xenoph._n cyrop_v 5._o whither_o do_v this_o latter_a agree_v better_o here_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v their_o purpose_n only_o within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o must_v have_v abstein_v from_o hurt_v while_o all_o be_v seal_v it_o seem_v they_o must_v have_v stay_v until_o many_o age_n much_o more_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o seal_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o constantine_n reign_v much_o less_o they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v cha_n 14.1_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o signification_n of_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o easy_a reason_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o one_o country_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a evil_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o figurative_o so_o as_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v till_o we_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n by_o which_o both_o the_o elect_v now_o live_v may_v be_v god_n own_o carry_v upon_o they_o his_o mark_n whereof_o also_o the_o foot_n step_n may_v remain_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o continual_a succession_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seal_v all_o who_o be_v only_o the_o beginner_n of_o seaâ—â—ng_n but_o he_o seal_v propose_v before_o the_o elect_a a_o pattern_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n chief_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n labour_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o fraud_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a eternal_a &_o coessential_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o after_o in_o chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o jesuite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v hereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v observe_v furthermore_o that_o seal_v be_v always_o of_o a_o few_o among_o many_o for_o it_o be_v a_o save_n of_o labour_n to_o leave_v the_o great_a multitude_n without_o a_o mark_n and_o to_o distinguish_v by_o some_o token_n the_o few_o number_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n flourish_v outward_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n when_o constantine_n enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o very_a smâ—ll_a number_n of_o true_a godly_a man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o easy_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o more_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 11.1.2_o &_o 12.6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o their_o forehead_n the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n open_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o antichrist_n if_o his_o slave_n do_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v chap._n 13.16_o for_o he_o permit_v all_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v such_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o seal_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o the_o seal_v arâ—tas_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v his_o talon_n twelve_o time_n certain_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o think_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n so_o small_a which_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o search_v out_o and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o reison_n sober_o so_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v always_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v diligent_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o whole_a second_o period_n of_o which_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v out_o most_o divine_o that_o number_n which_o may_v represente_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n the_o number_n be_v long_o and_o indeed_o of_o a_o huge_a length_n but_o of_o a_o lesser_a breadth_n by_o a_o thousand_o proportion_n teach_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o &_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v true_a by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o slender_a narrow_a obscure_a and_o scarce_o perceivable_a such_o as_o in_o this_o proportion_n be_v a_o long_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o the_o present_a amplitude_n but_o from_o the_o length_n only_o that_o be_v by_o the_o during_o and_o continuation_n of_o time_n in_o who_o long_a space_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o for_o example_n let_v there_o be_v draw_v a_o geometrical_a figure_n who_o line_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o who_o short_a side_n be_v one_o foot_n long_o divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n the_o other_o side_n a_o thousand_o foot_n long_o who_o void_a space_n contain_v this_o number_n sure_o the_o figure_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o of_o no_o breadth_n but_o the_o side_n be_v sever_v by_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n will_v make_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o line_n coincident_a and_o meet_v together_o such_o shall_v this_o church_n be_v who_o long_a side_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n do_v make_v the_o short_a side_n that_o small_a number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o mean_v &_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o my_o conjecture_n they_o will_v rather_o add_v of_o their_o own_o whereby_o it_o may_v level_v the_o right_a at_o the_o mark_n then_o blame_v i_o for_o my_o painstaking_a doubtless_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o history_n that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o other_o brethren_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o submit_v this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o yet_o this_o whole_a number_n be_v not_o seal_v at_o once_o &_o together_o in_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o figurative_o one_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a upon_o who_o first_o fruit_n only_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v whereas_o the_o rest_n in_o course_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v seal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o age_n as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsraell_n be_v these_o then_o natural_a jew_n or_o be_v they_o not_o also_o gentiles_n
a_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n sure_o a_o mighty_a key_n and_o fit_a to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n theagreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n final_o the_o large_a bound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n that_o as_o well_o mahomet_n as_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v note_v by_o one_o type_n who_o the_o likeness_n do_v compose_v and_o make_v to_o be_v some_o one_o thing_n 2_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v such_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n do_v arise_v one_o from_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o first_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n from_o the_o pit_n open_v smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v locust_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o hellish_a pit_n before_o time_n indeed_o by_o many_o cranye_v it_o send_v forth_o a_o foul_a vapour_n but_o now_o through_o the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o go_v out_o hasty_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v after_o that_o error_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o darkness_n of_o one_o place_n only_o such_o as_o the_o high_a rope_n of_o some_o mountain_n do_v cause_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v fill_v with_o blackness_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o certain_o after_o once_o the_o primacy_n be_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n bonifacius_n the_o next_o both_o in_o name_n and_o order_n consecrate_v to_o all_o saint_n pantheon_n a_o temple_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n practise_v the_o same_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o ethnique_n do_v before_o but_o under_o a_o other_o something_o more_o glorious_a name_n who_o holy_a day_n also_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o worship_v a_o new_a army_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v rome_n alone_a theodatus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n decree_v that_o the_o parent_n who_o have_v receive_v even_o through_o ignorance_n their_o own_o child_n from_o baptism_n shall_v not_o live_v together_o any_o more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v her_o dowry_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o after_o a_o year_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o incest_n by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o god_n know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o law_n of_o incest_n and_o unlawful_a marriage_n lev._n 18._o bonifacius_n the_o five_o add_v that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n only_o that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n vitalian_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n final_o that_o i_o may_v not_o reckon_v up_o a_o infinite_a thing_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v confess_v the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o that_o all_o her_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o as_o agatho_n in_o his_o epist_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o smoke_n which_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o pit_n be_v but_o thin_a become_v every_o day_n thick_a almost_o by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n begin_v to_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v which_o do_v consist_v whole_o in_o mass_n altar_n garment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o ungodly_a ceremony_n the_o most_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n forsake_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o long_o before_o and_o how_o far_o this_o smoke_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o west_n one_o alone_a boniface_n venofride_n a_o inglishman_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o apostle_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o francke_n the_o noriques_n the_o boy_n the_o thy_o rigate_n the_o cat_n part_n of_o the_o sax_n the_o dace_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o frise_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o slave_n by_o one_o man_n travel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a west_n cover_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o with_o the_o same_o smoke_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v found_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o peter_n leave_v the_o key_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v cut_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v become_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n if_o by_o this_o darkness_n the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o church_n every_o where_n but_o this_o dark_a night_n become_v yet_o much_o more_o thick_a when_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v banish_v sophistical_a theologie_n be_v only_o in_o account_n the_o unpure_a decree_n and_o decretal_n hold_v the_o governance_n then_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o thick_a they_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a west_n the_o eastern_a smoke_n send_v forth_o by_o mahomet_n be_v grosser_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n he_o unto_o three_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o gospel_n join_v his_o alfurta_n a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o all_o blasphemye_n and_o as_o if_o the_o eastern_a people_n have_v not_o receive_v hurt_v enough_o from_o the_o dotage_n of_o mahomet_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n spread_v also_o among_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n so_o then_o about_o these_o time_n every_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o open_a pit_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v a_o burn_a furnace_n peradventure_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n go_v locust_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o procreation_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v of_o man_n who_o resemble_v their_o disposition_n most_o fit_o in_o their_o multitude_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o venomous_a creature_n indeed_o who_o offspring_n do_v not_o require_v à _fw-fr man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v show_v the_o star_n to_o be_v which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a locust_n breed_v from_o the_o smoke_n of_o error_n but_o the_o offspring_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o his_o cause_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o ignorance_n &_o most_o gross_a error_n there_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n the_o mahometish_a saracen_n a_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n by_o troop_n run_v violent_o to_o robbery_n live_v not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o other_o a_o nation_n bear_v to_o eat_v up_o &_o devour_v the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n which_o have_v waste_v the_o whole_a east_n in_o a_o few_o year_n afterward_o spoil_v miserable_o the_o west_n &_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a locust_n be_v monk_n nun_n the_o young_a brethren_n the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o religious_a the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o whole_a popish_a hierarchy_n all_o these_o beetle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o smoke_n or_o dung_n of_o ignorance_n &_o error_n for_o after_o that_o man_n do_v attribute_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n what_o measure_n can_v there_o be_v of_o new_a religion_n &_o new_o devise_v superstition_n all_o do_v fervent_o thirst_v after_o salvation_n which_o when_o they_o understande_v to_o be_v in_o
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
empire_n enlarge_v albeit_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v from_o hence_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v darken_v as_o in_o the_o former_a reign_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o access_n of_o new_a kingdom_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o england_n to_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o give_v the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o again_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o root_a out_o through_o all_o her_o dominion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o her_o people_n the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n king_n edward_n her_o brother_n as_o a_o other_o josias_n perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o low_a foundation_n that_o which_o begin_v notable_o to_o be_v build_v after_o this_o at_o length_n appease_v and_o a_o fair_a sky_n appear_v again_o when_o the_o comfortable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a star_n elizabeth_n arise_v than_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v increase_v with_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o next_o year_n be_v scotland_n add_v that_o all_o britanny_n with_o the_o land_n may_v be_v christ_n how_o famous_a a_o increase_n be_v this_o to_o be_v augment_v with_o so_o great_a nation_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v great_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o so_o the_o voice_n speak_v who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n perish_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n or_o change_v into_o antichristian_a bondage_n but_o after_o this_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o truth_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o now_o that_o time_n be_v begin_v when_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o enemy_n subdue_v on_o every_o side_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 2.44_o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o wherein_o so_o many_o place_n so_o honourable_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o till_o it_o be_v infinite_o increase_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o length_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o so_o great_a entreprise_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n against_o one_o country_n england_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o smoke_n he_o who_o sceptre_n they_o fight_v against_o laâ—gheth_v at_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v make_v the_o queen_n also_o a_o type_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o good_a man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o who_o singular_a power_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o defend_v we_o his_o truth_n we_o suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v offend_v by_o antichristian_a superstition_n bring_v in_o again_o afresh_o we_o have_v christ_n angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n but_o if_o we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n how_o mighty_o shall_v he_o rage_v against_o we_o therefore_o they_o who_o favour_n the_o papist_n secret_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a kingdom_n by_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o ceremony_n hate_v of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o which_o my_o hart_n dread_v to_o think_v the_o death_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a queen_n for_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o certain_a country_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o shall_v remove_v his_o court_n to_o another_o place_n which_o doubtless_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v declare_v by_o such_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v thereof_o when_o the_o thing_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v he_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infernal_a pestilence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o purpose_n we_o see_v now_o why_o those_o voice_n rejoice_v to_o with_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o access_n of_o new_a people_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n shall_v have_v rejoice_v sound_o for_o our_o joy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v far_o most_o pleasant_a to_o our_o country_n man_n come_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n rage_a surge_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o gâ—sse_v by_o ourselves_o who_o although_o we_o have_v see_v no_o other_o kingdom_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o desire_v no_o mortal_a thing_n more_o than_o a_o very_a long_a use_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o solemnize_v that_o yearly_a day_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o we_o come_v together_o public_o &_o with_o joint_a affection_n do_v give_v as_o great_a thanks_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o god_n by_o chr._n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_o assembly_n praise_n god_n in_o conceive_a word_n and_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o consent_n who_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n although_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o merveil_v why_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 4.9_o and_o .5.8_o and_o 7.11_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 19.4_o in_o this_o one_o only_o they_o be_v not_o call_v beast_n by_o their_o own_o name_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o our_o do_v err_v so_o gleat_o from_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n sure_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n confirm_v this_o doubt_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o happiness_n 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o minister_n worship_v god_n as_o in_o our_o wont_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n chief_o in_o that_o yearly_a assembly_n where_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v 17_o because_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o great_a might_n for_o all_o this_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v hitherto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n now_o he_o will_v put_v on_o his_o might_n and_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n his_o supreme_a majesty_n over_o all_o thing_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a this_o verse_n set_v before_o we_o a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a last_o period_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o in_o the_o full_a reward_n at_o length_n of_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereby_o they_o grudge_v and_o grind_v the_o tooth_n tegither_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o marveilous_o to_o be_v increase_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n in_o how_o great_a a_o fume_n be_v the_o pope_n when_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v a_o pure_a religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n but_o because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o show_v itself_o the_o chief_a
the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o birth_n for_o our_o man_n do_v make_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v alone_o to_o have_v enterprise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o i_o will_v yield_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o strong_a first_o this_o beast_n rule_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n now_o we_o evince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n take_v mourn_v apparel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o have_v say_v when_o constantine_n begin_v his_o reign_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o beast_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n furthermore_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v that_o of_o socrates_n who_o live_v when_o theodosius_n junior_a rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 424._o four_o score_n year_n after_o constantine_n the_o roman_a bishopric_n likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v advance_v long_o since_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o princedom_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o have_v he_o promote_v himself_o beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whither_o else_o i_o pray_v then_o unto_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v it_o do_v this_o long_a since_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a long_a time_n certain_o so_o crate_v come_v to_o my_o account_v or_o rather_o i_o to_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o we_o to_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a either_o here_o or_o before_o in_o book_n 7._o 7._o then_o of_o the_o alexandrine_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o in_o common_a touch_v sharp_o the_o ambition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v many_o more_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o therefore_o although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o run_v together_o it_o may_v be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a get_v afore_o and_o leave_v the_o alexandrine_n many_o mile_n behind_o he_o hereunto_o more_o over_o be_v add_v the_o three_o carthaginean_a council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n but_o universal_a let_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v can._n 26._o as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o nineti_v distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o decree_n what_o those_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n touch_v this_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o do_v thou_o they_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n bellarmine_n declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v peradventure_o to_o many_o other_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o secretary_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n he_o render_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o absence_n the_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n or_o some_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o at_o least_o material_a place_n otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v that_o either_o this_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o tumult_n move_v he_o go_v not_o to_o those_o council_n but_o send_v only_o his_o letter_n such_o be_v his_o word_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n disdain_v to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o council_n in_o which_o the_o emp._n shall_v sit_v before_o he_o how_o fair_a be_v word_n give_v both_o to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o also_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o good_a man_n think_v as_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o let_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o lady_n city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o elder_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n rather_o than_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lift_v up_o one_o who_o albeit_o not_o yet_o open_o nevertheless_o within_o and_o secret_o with_o himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o not_o that_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o god_n in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o high_a magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exposition_n but_o why_o do_v i_o be_v stow_z much_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n from_o chap._n 17._o afterward_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o these_o make_v the_o sixth_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n but_o antichrist_n be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o beginning_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o from_o miltiades_n be_v utter_o cast_v away_o as_o who_o do_v make_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n farte_n be_v from_o i_o so_o great_a rashness_n of_o judge_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_o after_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o he_o think_v good_a though_o furtherer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o young_a antichrist_n do_v not_o know_v for_o what_o mischief_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n therefore_o we_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o rise_a beast_n which_o now_o we_o see_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n ch_n 12.9_o for_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v heaven_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o vicar_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v govern_v his_o affair_n who_o business_n he_o look_v unto_o nor_o careless_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v in_o order_n we_o see_v how_o from_o this_o fountain_n every_o each_o thing_n will_v flow_v most_o easy_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n agree_v most_o fit_o one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a original_n doubtless_o not_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o interpreter_n disorder_v all_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n make_v a_o harsh_a constrain_v and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o take_v whole_o away_o the_o right_n search_v out_o of_o the_o event_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v most_o fit_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n tyrant_n be_v compare_v unto_o wolf_n and_o lion_n equal_a to_o they_o in_o fierceness_n but_o for_o hurt_v worse_a by_o how_o much_o iniquity_n in_o man_n be_v more_o arm_v because_o of_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n he_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n
chapter_n of_o that_o threefold_a voice_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n forward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v like_o a_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o second_o voice_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o battle_n undertake_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v relate_v before_o thereby_o show_v the_o deafness_n of_o those_o age_n to_o which_o these_o voice_n belong_v which_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o which_o yet_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v shall_v be_v know_v most_o plain_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n 7_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v most_o fit_a when_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lie_v whole_o quench_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v teach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remoove_v thâ—ir_a hâ—rt_n fâ—rre_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n chap._n 29.13_o so_o when_o wicklefe_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n they_o tremble_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v with_o out_o fear_n if_o any_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrilegious_a mass_n have_v not_o number_v certain_a prayer_n upon_o bead_n nor_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v on_o set_a day_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v other_o such_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n go_v to_o saint_n for_o refuge_n and_o after_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n defile_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o every_o word_n and_o violate_v other_o duty_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o fall_v no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o hence_o therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v man_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v humane_a toy_n and_o to_o teach_v necessary_a godliness_n ¶_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v so_o the_o angel_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o avouch_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o this_o angel_n sound_v again_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o the_o very_a great_a cry_v out_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v vehement_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n when_o he_o see_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o bear_v sway_v every_o where_n which_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v show_v in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 20.5_o at_o which_o the_o papist_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v have_v tremble_v unless_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n see_v they_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v from_o that_o slip_n away_o of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o both_o their_o old_a impiety_n and_o also_o that_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o ¶_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o man_n forsake_v idolatry_n will_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v find_v the_o world_n the_o creator_n be_v despise_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wood_n stone_n paint_a image_n as_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o many_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o monstrous_a idolatry_n man_n perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o that_o whole_a corrupt_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v god_n send_v the_o turk_n into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o that_o place_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o see_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n who_o before_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o they_o send_v this_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n shall_v turn_v man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o their_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o repentance_n he_o also_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o scourge_n shall_v he_o yet_o after_o so_o long_a patience_n deal_v by_o admonish_v rather_o than_o by_o strike_v but_o such_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v not_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v plain_o compel_v he_o he_o bridle_v therefore_o the_o turk_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o our_o europe_n until_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v his_o office_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n what_o shall_v stay_v the_o rodde_a any_o long_o ¶_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v and_o another_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o second_o angel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 17.5.9.18_o he_o speak_v of_o futur_fw-la thing_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a which_o be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o effect_v though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o also_o show_v a_o thing_n begin_v at_o this_o sermon_n this_o angel_n be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o chief_a among_o which_o be_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o they_o desire_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o antichristian_a throne_n together_o with_o who_o babylon_n rome_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v long_o escape_v who_o beginning_n be_v wicked_a his_o increase_n worse_o and_o his_o ripeness_n no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n make_v apparent_a they_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1414_o and_o do_v shake_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o than_o wickliefe_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v shall_v be_v make_v every_o angel_n follow_v a_o more_o fierce_a enemy_n than_o the_o former_a worthy_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v when_o bohemia_n be_v enlighten_v by_o their_o sermon_n forsake_v straightway_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v every_o where_o the_o monastery_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o beginning_n be_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a ruin_n at_o length_n which_o they_o see_v will_v be_v short_o whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v in_o this_o first_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n which_o superstitious_a man_n drink_v up_o no_o less_o sweet_o then_o most_o pleasant_a liquor_n rome_n give_v this_o wine_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o regard_v superstition_n error_n idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n all_o which_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a west_n part_v suck_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n breast_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v short_o for_o her_o wickedness_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o corrupt_v herself_o unless_o she_o poison_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o impiety_n the_o complutent_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n city_n in_o those_o that_o go_v next_o before_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o that_o
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
enemy_n slay_v and_o disconfit_v and_o undoubted_a victory_n for_o the_o conquerrer_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n this_o exemple_n i_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o first_o not_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v great_o wonder_v at_o but_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o rod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v until_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o west_n be_v forsake_v by_o repentance_n and_o rome_n the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o last_o punishment_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o hungary_n expedition_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n archduke_n maximilian_n be_v mark_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o image_n of_o bless_a mary_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o patroness_n of_o hungary_n impiety_n doubtless_o draw_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o rome_n but_o learn_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o little_a it_o be_v to_o your_o profit_n the_o true_a patron_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o other_o patroness_n with_o exceed_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o patroness_n make_v you_o conqueror_n to_o run_v away_o be_v you_o wise_a at_o length_n and_o convert_v your_o wrath_n against_o rome_n which_o make_v you_o a_o pray_v by_o this_o fraud_n this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shop_n of_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o army_n to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a turk_n but_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o from_o some_o other_o place_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v cause_v no_o trouble_n even_o after_o to_o the_o christian_a name_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o rash_o but_o partly_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o chap._n 16.13_o &_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o thou_o most_o high_a imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o enemy_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n understand_v at_o length_n by_o what_o way_n you_o may_v procure_v as_o to_o yourselves_o honour_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o quietness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n you_o have_v fail_v hitherto_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n draw_v your_o sword_n against_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v never_o procure_v you_o any_o trouble_n burn_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o ash_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o brethren_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n part_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o mind_v of_o which_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o last_o universal_a slaughter_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vial_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o what_o it_o avail_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n more_o clear_o at_o length_n weigh_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o dare_v be_v unknown_a and_o even_o at_o home_n of_o no_o fame_n speak_v unto_o most_o famous_a prince_n the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n unless_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a truth_n have_v encourage_v i_o which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o equal_a judge_n wherefore_o if_o after_o diligent_a trial_n you_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a deliver_v at_o length_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o most_o afflict_a eupope_n both_o from_o the_o firebrand_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o whore_n carry_v about_o and_o also_o from_o the_o most_o just_a matter_n of_o external_a war_n address_v yourselves_o against_o rome_n and_o destroy_v she_o as_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o her_o wicked_a ordinance_n ¶_o shall_v hate_n the_o whore_n hitherto_o by_o who_o the_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o what_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n hatred_n forsake_v nakedness_n eat_v burn_a as_o touch_v hatred_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o worthy_o detest_v the_o sorceress_n who_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n mad_a with_o her_o circean_a cup_n which_o be_v the_o butcheresse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o only_a fortress_n of_o the_o turk_n very_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n which_o crucify_v christ_n our_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n this_o revelation_n have_v convince_v and_o conden_v she_o most_o evident_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v she_o partly_o by_o minister_a no_o aid_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n by_o take_v clean_o away_o her_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o in_o prohibit_v afterward_o the_o romish_a market_n in_o thâ—ir_a country_n peradventure_o also_o by_o take_v again_o romandiola_n the_o country_n picenum_n now_o call_v marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o sena_n common_o call_v peter_n patrimony_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n be_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o beast_n once_o wipe_v the_o emperor_n by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n the_o venetian_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n count_v of_o neither_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o of_o the_o city_n bononia_n they_o of_o florence_n they_o of_o genua_n they_o of_o luca_n and_o some_o other_o buy_v their_o freedom_n with_o money_n but_o by_o what_o right_o do_v rome_n challenge_v her_o territory_n have_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v to_o bless_a silvestre_n and_o his_o successor_n his_o palace_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o west_n part_n but_o grant_v that_o pippin_n &_o charles_n give_v they_o through_o ignorance_n for_o the_o weal_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a piety_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o have_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v their_o own_o again_o and_o get_v from_o the_o whore_n the_o wage_n of_o her_o whoredom_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v their_o right_n if_o only_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o whore_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v begin_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o ten_o last_o horn_n especial_o from_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o rome_n though_o a_o few_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o miserable_o sack_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o borbon_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n &_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o which_o he_o lead_v the_o rank_n ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a against_o rome_n they_o leave_v she_o certain_o forsake_a &_o naked_a take_v they_o up_o weapon_n for_o her_o sake_n suffer_v they_o not_o free_o their_o subject_n the_o romish_a superstition_n be_v reject_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v succeed_v next_o who_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v she_o to_o lie_v naked_a and_o forsake_v utter_o but_o also_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o provide_v for_o her_o profit_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yea_o peradventure_o shall_v enter_v a_o action_n against_o she_o require_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o even_o now_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v one_o rise_v up_o who_o shall_v consume_v she_o with_o fire_n as_o which_o
heavy_a punishment_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a document_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a there_o be_v none_o more_o hurtful_a who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n punish_v daily_o with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n until_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o last_o and_o never_o end_a perdition_n heb._n 10.28.29_o vherfore_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o the_o prophet_n word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o of_o the_o second_o whereby_o that_o literal_a elias_n fale_v who_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44.16_o henoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v take_v away_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n and_o cha_n 48.9.10_o which_o be_v it_o take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fiery_a horse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v pacify_v wrath_n before_o rage_n and_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jakob_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o demonstratour_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v those_o witness_n who_o they_o against_o who_o he_o use_v they_o account_v not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n but_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o blame_n upon_o you_o too_o severe_o see_v the_o word_n conteyn_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v not_o save_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o deed_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o his_o return_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n he_o be_v make_v this_o by_o his_o go_v away_o not_o by_o come_v again_o his_o take_v away_o cry_v open_o &_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o end_n how_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v in_o deed_n abide_v for_o they_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v also_o peculiar_a unto_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n do_v not_o so_o agree_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o may_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o teach_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o like_o eliaes_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n nor_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o return_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o janson_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n see_v at_o who_o you_o marvel_v that_o one_o of_o yourselves_o dare_v utter_v any_o thing_n sincere_o a_o rare_a liberty_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v among_o you_o who_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n the_o three_o scripture_n be_v from_o mat._n 17.11_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n therefore_o say_v you_o the_o true_a elias_n not_o john_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v who_o speech_n christ_n take_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v which_o you_o say_v elias_n be_v to_o come_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o speak_v otherweise_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o concern_v one_o to_o come_v further_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o one_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v any_o other_o elias_n than_o john_n be_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o render_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o disciple_n move_v the_o question_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a elias_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o jew_n common_a error_n about_o elias_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o answer_n shall_v always_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o this_o place_n when_o after_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist_n ver_fw-la 13._o how_o understand_v they_o it_o of_o john_n if_o our_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o say_v you_o john_n do_v not_o for_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v again_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o many_o catholic_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v except_o this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o see_v no_o such_o restore_n do_v misunderstand_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o john_n but_o a_o great_a restore_n do_v he_o make_v from_o who_o day_n hitherto_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o unto_o who_o baptism_n resort_v both_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o mat._n 3.5.7_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a restore_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n proper_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o that_o restore_v by_o john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o restore_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a elias_n but_o one_o so_o call_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o this_o elias_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v not_o accompany_v antichrist_n but_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o before_o antichrist_n be_v abolish_v or_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v as_o this_o apocalypse_v make_v plain_a wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o foostep_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o true_a elias_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o in_o those_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11.14_o where_o even_o against_o your_o will_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n be_v the_o promise_a elias_n not_o literal_o but_o allegorical_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v our_o lord_n himself_o interpret_n those_o word_n of_o malachy_n allegorical_o show_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o competent_a author_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o which_o until_o you_o do_v we_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o one_o allegorical_a exposition_n unto_o which_o we_o dare_v add_v no_o other_o without_o some_o guide_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v the_o four_o scripture_n be_v apocalyps_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n which_o be_v to_o he_o understand_v you_o say_v of_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o whither_o also_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proper_o which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o of_o their_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o woe_n to_o antichrist_n for_o who_o such_o companion_n be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v one_o may_v well_o marvel_v how_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v consume_v the_o very_a first_o day_n by_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o word_n can_v in_o no_o weise_n be_v understand_v of_o their_o singular_a person_n whereof_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v you_o now_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n these_o
of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o behold_v the_o true_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n although_o he_o shall_v not_o refreyn_n from_o this_o wickedness_n of_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o shall_v also_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v apoc._n 13.15_o and_o he_o be_v that_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o bloody_a colour_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n springle_v on_o he_o but_o that_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v the_o more_o outrageous_a by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sowl_v be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o conjoint_a destruction_n of_o both_o be_v cruel_a than_o the_o perdition_n of_o one_o whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antichrist_n cruelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o prison_n sword_n wild_a beast_n fire_n burn_a iron_n melt_a lead_n or_o any_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o either_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tyrant_n exercise_v this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o torment_n whereof_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n flee_v from_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o feel_v pain_n sharp_a than_o death_n apoc._n 9.6_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o straightway_o at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o any_o gibbet_n or_o flame_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n rage_v apoc._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v surpass_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o many_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n have_v our_o heretic_n kill_v these_o 10_o or_o 15-yere_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n then_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v burn_v of_o the_o heretic_n perhaps_o in_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v rather_o suffer_v it_o than_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o many_o country_n have_v lose_v church_n patrimony_n and_o country_n itself_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n invade_v they_o i_o answer_v whereas_o now_o you_o be_v resist_v &_o some_o of_o you_o while_o they_o oppugn_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o your_o pope_n he_o rage_v yet_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a feud_n against_o the_o truth_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o yea_o with_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v but_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o corporal_a persecution_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o other_o for_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v jezabel_n child_n with_o death_n apoc._n 2.23_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sour_v which_o do_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 13.10_o final_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n apoc._n 16.4.5.6_o neither_o be_v this_o divine_a recompense_n to_o be_v call_v a_o persecution_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n or_o to_o take_v from_o thief_n &_o robber_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o that_o betray_v the_o country_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n your_o wickedness_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o your_o treason_n murder_n poisonning_n cutthroat_n boldness_n subtle_a plotting_n against_o prince_n unto_o which_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o often_o accomplish_v they_o with_o overmuch_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o of_o you_o to_o loose_v your_o head_n these_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o your_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o crown_n these_o be_v trophy_n or_o sign_n of_o your_o victory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o which_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o persecution_n may_v more_o increase_v daily_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o other_o than_o you_o suppose_v second_o you_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20.8_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o which_o say_v they_o suffer_v it_o nor_o you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o infer_v it_o can_v say_v when_o it_o begann_v i_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v perteyn_a nothing_o unto_o any_o vexation_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o gog_n &_o magog_n antichrist_n be_v slay_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o battle_n neither_o shall_v the_o last_o affliction_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o you_o false_o do_v often_o avouch_v but_o by_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o survive_v antichrist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o antichrist_n property_n be_v to_o invade_v with_o all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n not_o with_o open_a and_o display_v flag_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o matter_n with_o very_a great_a silence_n and_o privy_o which_o be_v art_n fit_a for_o secret_a ambush_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v espy_v of_o al._n moreover_o when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n needs_o must_v the_o affliction_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a part_n and_o so_o not_o most_o notorious_a apoc._n 13.3_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o to_o deserv_v no_o reprehension_n beside_o his_o persecution_n be_v special_o spiritual_a which_o easy_o deceive_v the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o eye_n whereupon_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o discern_v either_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o unto_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o appear_v or_o when_o his_o persecution_n shall_v begin_v yet_o this_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o it_o be_v uncertayn_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o plague_n because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v or_o that_o a_o fire_n consume_v &_o devour_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o how_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o grow_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v now_o how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o apocalypse_v by_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o that_o beginning_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o straightway_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8._o for_o then_o the_o bar_n be_v burst_v the_o roman_a ambition_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v in_o then_o begin_v error_n and_o superstition_n of_o every_o
the_o apocalypse_v moreover_o where_o you_o make_v those_o 1290_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o to_o be_v also_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v hereunto_o see_v how_o great_a a_o new_a contrariety_n you_o make_v in_o the_o account_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o number_n fall_v under_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o whole_a one_o and_o a_o half_a neither_o agree_v it_o with_o john_n who_o number_v precise_o 1260_o day_n but_o say_v you_o this_o number_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v one_o month_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v express_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n neither_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a with_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o cyril_n speak_v cateche_n 25._o but_o a_o month_n over_o the_o number_n shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o for_o 6._o month_n there_o shall_v be_v 7._o neither_o shall_v the_o half_a of_o a_o time_n prefigure_v six_o as_o jerom_n say_v on_o dan._n 7._o but_o seven_o and_o thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v daniel_n &_o john_n agree_v you_o set_v the_o father_n against_o they_o both_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o disagreer_n and_o draw_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o true_a fountain_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n whole_a reign_n but_o be_v end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o name_n i_o now_o stand_v not_o upon_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v they_o two_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o one_o month_n only_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o many_o year_n the_o number_n whereof_o we_o have_v gather_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n very_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_v for_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.8.14_o and_o antichr_n perish_v under_o the_o last_o which_o comprehend_v 7_o other_o plague_n call_v vial_n under_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v therefore_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v their_o effect_n in_o those_o your_o 30._o day_n so_o four_o day_n shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o together_o and_o confuse_o but_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n be_v keep_v doubtless_o in_o the_o execute_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o declare_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o five_o first_o vial_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o sixth_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n shall_v they_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o day_n next_o before_o the_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o antichrist_n incredible_a swiftness_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o speed_n of_o these_o his_o minister_n who_o shall_v both_o survey_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o four_o day_n and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o battle_n very_o populous_a army_n very_o this_o expedition_n be_v most_o expedite_a or_o soon_o dispatch_v and_o such_o as_o only_o deserve_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o expedition_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v how_o false_a absurd_a trifle_a and_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o babble_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o 30._o day_n we_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v survive_v the_o two_o slay_a prophet_n one_o month_n only_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o two_o have_v their_o divers_a intendment_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o these_o number_n three_o i_o say_v although_o that_o whole_a indefinite_a space_n do_v consist_v with_o most_o exact_a agreement_n of_o those_o either_o month_n or_o day_n yet_o be_v you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o obtain_v your_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o those_o month_n or_o day_n or_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o no_o not_o whither_o the_o account_n do_v agree_v which_o may_v agree_v alike_o whither_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurativelie_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o neither_o the_o type_n be_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n how_o therefore_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o by_o testimony_n you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chytreus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o maydenburgh_n i_o answer_v those_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n think_v they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o unto_o the_o letter_n but_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o issue_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v the_o patronage_n of_o their_o name_n to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o error_n he_o shall_v procure_v on_o his_o own_o head_n just_a condemnation_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o bring_v forth_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n or_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v no_o defence_n from_o these_o scripture_n second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o apoc._n 12.12_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v a_o little_a and_o indefinite_a time_n concludetht_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a reign_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o little_a help_n or_o none_o rather_o you_o get_v from_o this_o place_n moreover_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n loose_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o loathsome_a &_o like_o a_o prison_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o who_o he_o most_o covet_v to_o converse_v for_o great_a opportunity_n to_o his_o wickedness_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n as_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o his_o mind_n mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v evident_a in_o explayn_v the_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n prisonment_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n &_o here_o that_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o whereunto_o you_o will_v have_v antichrist_n durance_n to_o be_v equal_a his_o reign_n shall_v be_v much_o long_o by_o this_o place_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o interpret_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o durance_n but_o of_o opportunity_n for_o where_o you_o read_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n it_o be_v proper_o thus_o know_v that_o he_o have_v little_a opportunity_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v note_v the_o quality_n of_o time_n not_o the_o quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n show_v and_o reason_n convince_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v durance_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o prison_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o those_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o lesser_a space_n than_o he_o will_v which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o disposition_n his_o diligence_n night_n and_o day_n to_o destroy_v man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v long_o than_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o opportunity_n little_a leave_v be_v now_o give_v he_o only_o over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v and_o show_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o many_o cause_n the_o second_o be_v apoc._n 20.3_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o
antichrist_n have_v reign_v while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o saint_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lamentable_a fewnes_fw-mi of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o obscurity_n possess_v all_o thing_n more_o store_n of_o smoke_n burst_v forth_o daily_o out_o of_o the_o bottonless_a pit_n that_o the_o truth_n common_o can_v not_o be_v see_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n dominer_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a court_n whereupon_o by_o counterfeit_a religion_n he_o deceive_v egregious_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o think_v because_o of_o his_o neerne_n unto_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n the_o second_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o christ_n not_o his_o minister_n and_o vicar_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o witty_o warn_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o add_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o will_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o answer_v you_o understand_v christ_n word_n very_o perverse_o for_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o appellation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mission_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n touch_v antichrist_n singular_a person_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o contrary_a one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o vicar_n and_o do_v it_o also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o weet_v his_o own_o authority_n have_v no_o such_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n moreover_o if_o name_n be_v a_o appellation_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o appellation_n proper_o be_v not_o christ_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o open_o &_o by_o name_n call_v himself_o christ_n see_v you_o not_o that_o you_o speak_v contrary_n can_v any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o open_o call_v himself_o a_o other_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v not_o beside_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n pertein_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o who_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o not_o only_o say_v you_o by_o usurp_v some_o of_o god_n authority_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o here_o because_o your_o vulgar_a authentik_a latin_a text_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n say_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n let_v oecumenius_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n who_o thus_o interprete_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v by_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o a_o manifest_a publish_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v himself_o who_o by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o ezek._n 28.2_o teach_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n because_o thy_o hart_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o god_n no_o man_n i_o trow_v require_v that_o this_o tyrian_a shall_v pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o very_a word_n false_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o because_o your_o pope_n have_v lief_o abound_v with_o token_n than_o bare_o and_o slender_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o we_o forgive_v you_o the_o proposition_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v with_o yourself_o whither_o the_o very_a thing_n proclaim_v not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v p._n sixtus_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v council_n tom._n 1._o in_o purgat_fw-la sixti_fw-la what_o do_v boniface_n the_o 8_o when_o he_o say_v we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v more_o witness_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v do_v not_o such_o speech_n often_o sound_a in_o your_o ear_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o servant_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o your_o proof_n as_o if_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n there_o can_v not_o come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n you_o know_v that_o in_o word_n he_o be_v sometime_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o again_o when_o he_o listen_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o god_n neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o jdol_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o in_o handle_v antichrist_n name_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v venerable_a as_o also_o that_o in_o daniel_n 11.37_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o jerom_n interprete_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoderate_a power_n over_o all_o religion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a pride_n as_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_v god_n law_n and_o ceremony_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n com._n in_o dan._n cap._n 7._o in_o which_o word_n he_o fine_o paint_v out_o antichrist_n &_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o your_o comment_n for_o shall_v a_o false_a prophet_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o every_o god_n a_o prophet_n be_v always_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o god_n needs_o therefore_o must_v he_o profess_v himself_o subject_a to_o some_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n note_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o other_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o of_o a_o other_o than_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a but_o if_o in_o his_o own_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unproper_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o fruit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o sign_n have_v this_o be_v of_o this_o monster_n when_o it_o be_v not_o where_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v or_o where_o but_o thus_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o err_v from_o the_o right_n which_o reverence_n their_o lust_n for_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13_o and_o of_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o servant_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o sowl_v lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fat_a and_o excellent_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v they_o any_o more_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n &_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a richesse_n be_v come_v to_o desolation_n 17_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n that_o converse_v in_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o 18_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o for_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n by_o her_o costlinesse_n in_o one_o haure_n be_v make_v desolate_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o aend_v you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o pipper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftesman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n now_o follow_v a_o more_o copious_a pour_v out_o join_v with_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o distinguish_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o three_o angel_n two_o of_o which_o declare_v the_o ruin_n by_o bare_a word_n the_o first_o a_o glorious_a angel_n for_o 1_o more_o succinct_o for_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o nameless_a more_o full_o both_o in_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o and_o also_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o destruction_n to_o use_v deserve_v severity_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o in_o describe_v partly_o the_o mourning_n of_o wicked_a king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o of_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.12.13.14.15.16_o of_o waterman_n and_o mariner_n ver_fw-la 17.18.19_o partly_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 20._o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n the_o three_o beside_o his_o word_n use_v also_o a_o sign_n which_o both_o be_v propound_v for_o 21._o and_o also_o expound_v summary_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n several_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.23.24_o hitherto_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o saint_n perform_v chap._n 19.1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o in_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n god_n will_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o admirable_a long_o suffer_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o former_a warning_n so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n before_o three_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o who_o voice_n man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n come_v violent_o upon_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o singular_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o not_o look_v for_o even_o as_o thing_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o give_v some_o show_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o wax_v ripe_a but_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o perceive_v take_v before_o they_o come_v so_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o a_o sudden_a when_o many_o courageous_a deffendour_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rise_v up_o of_o who_o before_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o thing_n other_o place_n confirm_v which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a interpretation_n this_o angel_n seem_v that_o by_o a_o sudden_a convert_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n such_o be_v that_o come_n down_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n become_v sudden_o nourrisson_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o no_o excellent_a great_a act_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v whole_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o this_o throne_n who_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o bring_v a_o new_a propphecy_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o show_v himself_o prepare_v to_o perform_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o divine_a oracle_n prophesy_v often_o shall_v come_v three_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n because_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v honour_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n he_o shall_v be_v well_o report_v off_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o speak_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n past_a do_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o angel_n though_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pierce_v into_o these_o thing_n otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o come_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o at_o length_n after_o some_o certain_a and_o meet_a time_n set_v between_o and_o therefore_o this_o vision_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o that_o usual_a stile_n in_o write_v of_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n somewhat_o far_o of_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o strength_n that_o be_v strong_o valiant_o and_o vehement_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a voice_n so_o also_o aretas_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o mighty_a cry_v out_o signifi_v the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o aretas_n note_v although_o peradventure_o no_o such_o denunciation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o even_o the_o very_a attemt_a of_o the_o thing_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o cry_v out_o be_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v like_a of_o destroy_v and_o burn_a rome_n it_o may_v confirm_v somewhat_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v figurative_o adjoin_v not_o that_o whole_a number_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o this_o last_o desolation_n he_o cry_v out_o
which_o so_o solemn_a commandment_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a matter_n we_o commit_v to_o write_v thing_n the_o credit_n where_o of_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o cause_n law_n be_v grave_v once_o in_o brass_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n also_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n concern_v this_o same_o thing_n write_v say_v he_o for_o thyself_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n chap._n 30.2_o as_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v give_v we_o seal_v writing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o only_a john_n be_v confirm_v hereby_o but_o also_o the_o event_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o like_a place_n before_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n some_o public_a writing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o most_o plain_o shall_v confirm_v this_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o foreshow_v of_o god_n from_o the_o further_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o time_n will_v manifest_v what_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o thing_n indeed_o wonderful_a &_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v before_o time_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v which_o thing_n example_n also_o have_v prove_v true_a when_o the_o calling_n fall_v not_o out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o ancient_a guest_n who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherweise_v all_o the_o call_v shall_v come_v glad_o neither_o shall_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n thing_n of_o small_a importance_n as_o do_v those_o former_a mat._n 22._o so_o great_a now_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v before_o say_v isaiah_n she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n most_o voluntary_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o the_o beautiful_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mourning_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o least_o weise_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o man_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o place_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o err_v by_o interpret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v this_o sentence_n therefore_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o john_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v the_o former_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o care_n to_o depart_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v keclemenous_a in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n by_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n of_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o who_o be_v call_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 22.3.4.8_o but_o the_o gentile_n kletous_a mat._n 22.14_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v at_o christ_n come_v or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n which_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o revelation_n from_o whence_o chap._n 17.14_o they_o who_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n do_v subdue_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v name_v call_v and_o choose_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n ¶_o these_o word_n be_v true_a the_o second_o confirmation_n take_v from_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v respect_v not_o i_o as_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v even_a now_o with_o thy_o own_o ear_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o displace_n be_v lose_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o most_o divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n true_a be_v also_o some_o word_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o most_o true_a thing_n we_o always_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n john_n 3.31_o therefore_o some_o preferment_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o if_o we_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n why_o now_o more_o than_o before_o be_v he_o abash_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wonderful_a sight_n or_o be_v it_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v for_o john_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o sudden_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o will_v give_v more_o worship_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o so_o welcome_a a_o messenger_n ¶_o see_v that_o not_o to_o weet_v that_o thou_o worship_v i_o not_o a_o defective_a speech_n note_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o naughty_a act_n for_o he_o make_v speed_n and_o finish_v not_o the_o sentence_n for_o haste_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n either_o by_o sudden_a cry_v out_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o thing_n permit_v not_o any_o time_n for_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n al_n our_o office_n be_v equal_a they_o who_o preach_v christ_n &_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o they_o which_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o office_n of_o reveal_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o alone_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a do_v not_o you_o o_o popish_a idolater_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o devise_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v adoration_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o render_v most_o clear_a one_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n bring_v you_o to_o weet_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n take_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v great_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o same_o prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o gregory_z the_o great_a will_v have_v it_o moreover_o because_o beside_o this_o dignity_n man_n be_v also_o minister_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o be_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v kill_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n if_o they_o fear_v much_o to_o see_v our_o nature_n prostrate_a to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o take_v of_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o cast_v down_o your_o nature_n to_o stone_n and_o paint_a image_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o fear_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v
yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o weise_n be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o short_o which_o daniel_n describe_v by_o a_o certain_a point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n chap._n 12.12_o &_o c_o ezechiel_n see_v it_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o dry_a bone_n move_v themselves_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n &_o shake_v and_o by_o and_o after_o cover_v with_o sinew_n &_o flesh_n chap._n 37.78_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v more_o full_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a it_o be_v declare_v how_o euphrates_n must_v be_v dry_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v first_o describe_v and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o he_o be_v exhibit_v not_o only_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o war_n but_o also_o which_o declare_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o that_o instant_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o short_a and_o brief_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v not_o change_v unless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o new_a shape_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o this_o wonderful_a sight_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n open_a that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n who_o most_o bright_a glory_n now_o most_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o before_o by_o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n the_o notable_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o ample_a glory_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v not_o by_o some_o little_a door_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a gate_n you_o whole_a wall_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o her_o full_a majesty_n now_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v grant_v on_o earth_n ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o his_o last_o come_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o open_o and_o evident_o such_o a_o force_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o figure_n represent_v the_o whole_a description_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o preparation_n and_o name_n in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o furnish_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n faithful_a and_o true_a the_o similitude_n of_o which_o thing_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 6.2_o have_v cause_v that_o some_o do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n by_o which_o error_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n they_o differ_v much_o in_o time_n and_o in_o argument_n that_o white_a horse_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o list_n but_o this_o to_o the_o last_o goal_n that_o former_a go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o john_n when_o traiane_n flourish_v and_o his_o next_o successor_n this_o last_o be_v not_o see_v but_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n there_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v respect_v here_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v entreat_v off_o yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o both_o place_n signifi_v christ_n triumph_v by_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v subdue_v now_o at_o length_n a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o thing_n he_o carry_v a_o name_n fit_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o at_o last_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o faithful_a &_o true_a he_o be_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o once_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o shall_v christ_n be_v notable_a by_o these_o mark_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n his_o promise_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v through_o long_a delay_n which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v perform_v with_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o new_a joy_n ¶_o and_o who_o juge_v and_o fight_v just_o so_o theod._n beza_n translate_v a_o relative_a be_v put_v between_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v constitute_v the_o name_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v short_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v in_o likeweise_n whither_o a_o man_n be_v count_v such_o by_o his_o name_n or_o find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n proper_o and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n where_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a may_v be_v a_o causal_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v render_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o name_n &_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o fight_v righteous_o his_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o he_o judge_v righteous_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o people_n take_v as_o they_o seem_v out_o of_o psal_n 96.10.13_o where_o to_o judge_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n signifi_v to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o people_n in_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n &_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v their_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a newness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n have_v write_v very_o well_o these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o call_v which_o christ_n shall_v now_o bestow_v abundant_o upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o safety_n from_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v war_n and_o render_v they_o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n but_o a_o name_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o touch_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v most_o sharp_a pierce_n all_o thing_n which_o as_o flame_n of_o fire_n consume_v whatsoever_o let_v the_o sight_n make_v lightsome_a the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o set_v most_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n what_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o such_o eye_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o in_o draw_v out_o his_o people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o hide_a den_n and_o darkness_n whersoever_o they_o lurk_v so_o as_o this_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n shall_v be_v very_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 43.6_o the_o crown_n be_v many_o because_o of_o the_o many_o singular_a victory_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v when_o first_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n from_o those_o sundry_a nation_n among_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o their_o conversion_n but_o why_o be_v his_o name_n unknown_a that_o here_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v whereat_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o richesse_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n &_o call_v at_o length_n in_o their_o time_n which_o whole_a matter_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n affirm_v that_o no_o wit_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o this_o vision_n foreshow_v in_o the_o
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la